save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
loase_z if_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n you_o can_v undo_v the_o league_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o the_o day_n or_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o david_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o night_n nor_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v one_o hour_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n do_v command_v therefore_o not_o all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a once_o to_o weaken_v or_o break_v to_o change_v or_o abolish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i'faith_o therefore_o which_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n most_o firm_a or_o sure_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certification_n and_o since_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lean_a to_o every_o word_n whatsoever_o for_o every_o opinion_n conceive_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o god_n word_n can_v be_v call_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o true_a or_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o carnal_a prop_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n will_v i_o conclude_v this_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o preach_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o against_o all_o reason_n require_v faith_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v avail_v that_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v close_o knit_v up_o together_o there_o be_v there_o rehearse_v two_o chief_a â—aith_n â—oints_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n or_o mark_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n everliving_a everlasting_a &_o good_a do_v of_o himself_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n who_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o also_o by_o nature_n life_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n both_o life_n and_o all_o goodness_n he_o become_v man_n and_o be_v conversant_a very_a god_n and_o man_n among_o man_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n do_v pour_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o the_o faithful_a christ_n who_o he_o quicken_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o bless_a place_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v praise_v this_o do_v true_a faith_n believe_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n john_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n for_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o in_o he_o be_v fullyfil_v but_o that_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o true_a faith_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v free_o come_v to_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o â—â—riptures_n god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v what_o god_n work_n be_v what_o his_o judgement_n his_o will_n his_o commandment_n his_o promise_n &_o what_o his_o threaten_n be_v final_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o do_v god_n word_n who_o lie_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o do_v true_a faith_n receive_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v fetch_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o write_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o â–ª_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o square_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o the_o fable_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v for_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o matter_n the_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v this_o hour_n declare_v unto_o you_o decre_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o
but_o yet_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v need_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o spot_v wherewith_o they_o be_v distain_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o whereunto_o belong_v this_o that_o be_v add_v the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saintes_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o read_z in_o cyprian_a nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o expound_v wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saintes_n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o this_o word_n communion_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o comfortable_a for_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o fellowship_n &_o participation_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n betwixt_o we_o of_o all_o good_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o all_o the_o saintes_n that_o be_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o they_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o your_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o trim_a similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o deed_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n gift_n &_o benefit_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partner_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o all_o his_o good_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o that_o we_o again_o be_v member_n partner_n and_o fellow_n with_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o &_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v at_o a_o other_o time_n more_o full_o to_o entreat_v this_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v abundant_o enough_o express_v &_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o this_o fellowship_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o filth_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o belief_n our_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n be_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o more_o lively_o express_v without_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o offence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o some_o part_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n &_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o damnation_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v command_v we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a example_n of_o man_n open_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o say_v and_o the_o publican_n in_o s._n luk._n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v yea_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o let_v we_o free_o confess_v to_o god_n our_o sin_n with_o david_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 51._o psal._n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o &_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n against_o myself_o &_o thou_o haste_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o offence_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n etc_n etc_n the_o psalm_n be_v know_v secondary_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o sake_n these_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v plain_o profess_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v not_o i_o buy_v or_o by_o gift_n do_v get_v or_o by_o work_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n do_v signify_v a_o free_a pardon_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o creditor_n and_o debitour_n for_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debitour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o remission_n be_v a_o forgive_n according_o to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debitour_n &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o do_v we_o request_v to_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o due_a debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o say_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o repay_v our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o forgive_v few_o man_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n or_o a_o few_o &_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v &_o be_v call_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a or_o any_o other_o else_o to_o be_v short_a all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o which_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v because_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o teach_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o
mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v repute_v of_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o benefit_n whosoever_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_n sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o add_v other_o member_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o do_v require_v to_o have_v somewhat_o say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n do_v speak_v something_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o stay_v somewhile_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v out_o of_o my_o word_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o repent_v yourselves_o of_o to_o confess_v or_o a_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o use_v sin_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o confession_n be_v put_v for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o here_o to_o confess_v do_v signify_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o trust_v to_o stay_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o confidence_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v saint_n john_n use_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v object_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n solomon_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n say_v whosoever_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v defend_v they_o nothing_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o whoso_o confess_v &_o forsake_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v show_v mercy_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n use_v the_o word_n jadah_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v to_o confess_v now_o jadah_n signify_v to_o let_v slack_a or_o loose_v as_o when_o a_o bow_n once_o bend_a be_v unbended_a again_o and_o modeh_n which_o come_v of_o jadah_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v confess_v yield_a or_o grant_v to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o god_n accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n &_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n which_o our_o flesh_n do_v present_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o stand_v stiff_a like_o a_o bend_a bow_n until_o at_o length_n when_o that_o stiffness_n be_v unbended_a it_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n object_v against_o we_o this_o acknowledge_v be_v call_v modeh_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o we_o german_n say_v es_fw-ge hat_n gelassen_a er_o hat_n geschnellt_v when_o we_o mean_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v yield_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o do_v afore_o either_o flatt_o deny_v or_o else_o dissemble_v but_o now_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v god._n of_o more_o sort_n than_o one_o for_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a confession_n then_o of_o the_o humane_a we_o call_v that_o divine_a whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o free_a acknowledge_v &_o flat_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n object_v against_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o shame_n and_o confusion_n &_o therewithal_o do_v crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v now_o sin_n be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n require_v of_o we_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o like_v of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o a_o feign_a or_o extort_a confession_n true_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o john_n in_o his_o preach_n have_v object_v against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n saint_n peter_n accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accusation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n likewise_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o philippos_n feel_v the_o earthquake_n spring_v out_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n their_o fellow_n and_o practiser_n in_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n do_v fear_n exceed_o and_o come_v and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n upon_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n especial_o arise_v again_o of_o the_o confession_n institute_v by_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o â—od_a the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a we_o do_v then_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n private_o when_o we_o disburden_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o shall_v never_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o we_o think_v not_o that_o penitentes_fw-la must_v hasten_v to_o any_o other_o confessor_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o penitent_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v discover_v and_o open_v our_o wound_n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o we_o must_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o alone_o do_v look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v our_o reins_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v disclose_v our_o heart_n he_o alone_o call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o he_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n to_o godward_o although_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o reason_n of_o sonie_a impediment_n or_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o mouth_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o bend_v to_o the_o same_o although_o we_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n regard_v so_o vain_a a_o confession_n concern_v that_o true_a confession_n to_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
1067._o 1068._o 1073._o 1078._o 1079._o symbol_n 961._o synod_n 1130_o synagogue_n 263._o 339._o 813_o synaxis_n 1019._o 1063_o t_o tabernacle_n 334._o 339._o 341._o 862_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063_o table_n of_o god_n law_n 111._o 112_o tale_n carrier_n 322_o testament_n 49._o 463._o 1064_o testimony_n 106._o 364._o 443._o 669._o 764._o teach_v 909._o 910_o temple_n of_o christian_n 1126_o thanksgiving_n 951._o 652_o 653._o 1063._o theft_n and_o deceit_n 106._o 270._o 395_o thauma_n and_o thnupha_n 378_o theodosiu_o emperor_n 181_o time_n holy_a 417._o 349._o 1129_o torment_v nothing_o dismay_v the_o apostle_n 723_o tongue_n 319._o 1071_o towards_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v 1127._o tradition_n 5._o 18._o 447_o treasure_n heavenly_a all_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 77_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o affliction_n 294_o trinity_n 612._o 627._o 628._o &_o ce_fw-fr true_a worship_n and_o adoration_n 652_o true_a religion_n 672_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1085_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n 1097_o true_a end_n of_o school_n 1117_o tyranny_n 169_o v._n valentinian_n emperor_n 181_o verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 1_o vengeance_n take_v of_o bloody_a rome_n 319_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastor_n 911_o vestal_a virgin_n 368_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1070_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o seasonable_o 894_o vigilius_n 74_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n 1134_o vow_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n 379_o 380._o 135._o 421._o 1137_o voluntary_a sin_n etc_n etc_n 497._o 511_o vncleanething_n 386_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 849_o understanding_n 589_o uncircumcised_a soul_n 1048_o urim_n &_o thummim_n 334_o usury_n and_o usurer_n 274._o 275._o 276_o w._n war_n war_n and_o warrior_n 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o etc_n etc_n 399._o wage_n of_o hireling_n 396_o water_n and_o the_o word_n 971_o way_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 110â—_n weight_n and_o measure_n 397_o wedlock_n 222._o 223_o etc_n etc_n 227._o 1133_o 1134_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n 266_o who_o elect_v to_o life_n 643_o who_o a_o heretic_n &_o who_o a_o schismatic_a 850_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1050_o why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a 487_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 393_o who_o do_v not_o right_o preach_v christ_n 544_o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v 546_o widow_n and_o widowhoode_n 1134_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 619._o 96â—_n without_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o salvation_n 843_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 98â—_n witness_v &_o witness-bearing_n 39â—_n wife_n the_o arm_n of_o her_o husband_n 224_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n 397_o word_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 29._o 525._o 528._o 823._o 940._o 971._o 975_o 978._o 1102._o work_n 53._o 54._o 98._o 406._o 453._o 454._o 456._o 457._o 620_o worship_n worship_v and_o worshipper_n 6._o 652._o 658._o 744_o women-deacons_a and_o their_o office_n 875_o worm_n take_v vengeance_n of_o god_n enemy_n 890_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lords_z supper_z 1106_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o christian_n 15_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o kingdom_n for_o usury_n 276_o y._n year_n of_o jubilee_n 354_o z._n zuinglius_fw-la 502._o 1015._o 1020._o 1204_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o every_o way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o and_o final_o all_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v always_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n or_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o deed_n or_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v teach_v or_o last_o of_o all_o sound_o confirm_v from_o else_o where_o then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o blind_a deaf_a and_o without_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v nothing_o zealous_a but_o very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o which_o be_v because_o they_o do_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o diligent_o enough_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v cause_v the_o zealous_a desirer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v on_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o estimation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n lie_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o our_o bountiful_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a &_o effectual_a power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o you_o the_o open_n of_o your_o ear_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v profit_v abundant_o first_o i_o have_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verbum_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v what_o thing_n soever_o a_o man_n will_v even_o as_o among_o the_o german_n the_o word_n ding_o be_v most_o thing_n large_o use_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o unpossible_a verbum_fw-la also_o signify_v a_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o charge_n sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a sentence_n or_o speech_n or_o prophesy_v whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o when_o verbum_fw-la be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_z the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a euamangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_v first_o of_o all_o utter_v in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o again_o register_v in_o write_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o out_o of_o who_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v declaration_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o natural_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a good_a pure_a immortal_a eternal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a just_a without_o deceit_n and_o guile_n without_o error_n or_o evil_a affection_n holy_a pure_a good_a immortal_a &_o everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v again_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o cleanse_v add_v thou_o nothing_o to_o his_o word_n jest_n peradventure_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n david_n also_o say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
god_n be_v reveal_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v or_o the_o effect_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n â—â—ealed_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n reveal_v his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o certain_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n into_o life_n everlasting_a god_n very_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n his_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jacob_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v they_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o to_o the_o ninivite_n he_o send_v jonas_n so_o esaias_n jeremias_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o jewish_a people_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o but_o teach_v their_o other_o son_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o disciple_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v belong_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o message_n which_o come_v from_o cornelius_n as_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o age_n kind_n degree_n and_o state_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o hereafter_o say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o care_v what_o be_v write_v time_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o even_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n saint_n paul_n the_o very_a elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n in_o baptism_n coloss_n 2._o and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o apply_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therewithal_o add_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n alone_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v etc_n etc_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v some_o we_o shall_v christian_n again_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o admit_v again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n there_o shall_v again_o be_v allow_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n together_o with_o sufferance_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o suffer_v only_o till_o time_n of_o amendment_n that_o time_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n he_o with_o his_o own_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o offer_v our_o own_o very_a body_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o good_a deed_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n christ_n change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v all_o ceremony_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a who_o also_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o mathewe_n do_v abrogate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o although_o these_o ceremony_n and_o some_o external_a action_n be_v abrogate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v publish_v touch_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o else_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n for_o there_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a testimonial_a whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v those_o worshipping_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o at_o this_o day_n interpret_v to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n so_o then_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v by_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v aâ—d_z that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v salvation_n come_v what_o become_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o what_o to_o ensue_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v save_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v moses_n hear_v israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o and_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o cry_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o exceed_a us._n great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o make_v any_o whit_n to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v envy_n or_o grudge_n that_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a wisdom_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o go_v forward_o therein_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o do_v further_o our_o
faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v our_o best_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n so_o that_o no_o man_n die_v in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n if_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o in_o faith_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a source_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o we_o for_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o error_n it_o open_v our_o eye_n it_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o instruct_v we_o most_o full_o and_o absolute_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n bear_v witness_v &_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o give_v wisdom_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o simple_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v feed_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v regenerate_v cleanse_v make_v joyful_a and_o join_v we_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n set_v we_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o good_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v threa_a ten_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n also_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o make_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o he_o jeremy_n say_v also_o thy_o word_n become_v my_o comfort_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n whereunto_o add_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n remain_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o prophet_n cry_v say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v hearken_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v you_o moreover_o moses_n do_v very_o often_o and_o large_o reckon_v up_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o deutero_fw-la 28._o wherefore_o david_n dare_v bold_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o drop_a honey_n comb_v for_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a advantage_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unless_o my_o delight_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o misery_n to_o this_o now_o do_v appertain_v that_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o of_o he_o also_o which_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o ground_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v for_o that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o treasure_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o light_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o maule_z which_o break_v stone_n a_o buckler_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n like_v unto_o these_o dear_o belove_v this_o hour_n you_o have_v hear_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o what_o kind_n age_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o may_v learn_v a_o perfect_a way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o so_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v touch_v god_n the_o work_n judgement_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n to_o crave_v of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o with_o man_n supply_n to_o patch_v up_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v our_o father_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o do_v provide_v also_o that_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o posterity_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o of_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v nor_o that_o false_a tradition_n shall_v be_v pop_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o beware_v we_o must_v all_o watch_n and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o let_v our_o care_n be_v whole_o bend_v with_o faith_n and_o profit_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n whatsoever_o by_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v object_v to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o godliness_n we_o know_v what_o the_o disease_n &_o plague_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o devout_o let_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o lord_n god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o mind_n his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o virtue_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v rise_v sundry_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o some_o there_o
prophet_n in_o a_o solemn_a set_v and_o appoint_a sacrifice_n eliseus_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n anoint_v jehu_n king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o kill_v at_o once_o all_o baal_n priest_n joiada_n the_o priest_n slay_v athalia_fw-la and_o good_a king_n josias_n destroy_v together_o the_o wicked_a &_o stubborn_a priest_n of_o all_o high_a place_n s._n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joan._n 11._o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n that_o christian_a prince_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o donatist_n for_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o evangelical_a doctrine_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v if_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n do_v glorify_v god_n for_o deliver_v three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fyâ—e_n yea_o and_o glorify_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o our_o day_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v which_o see_v not_o three_o child_n save_v from_o the_o flame_n alone_o but_o themselves_o also_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o behold_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v burn_v up_o in_o christian_a man_n and_o when_o to_o a_o christian_n they_o hear_v it_o say_v say_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o christian_a this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o mark_n what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o kill_v soul_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o kill_v other_o eternal_o and_o do_v complain_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n in_o that_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n christ_n his_o great_a apostle_n the_o one_o whereof_o sâ—ue_a ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n the_o other_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a &_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o hair_n difference_n to_o choose_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o word_n for_o to_o kill_v be_v to_o kill_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o with_o what_o instrument_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrought_v that_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o for_o vengeance_n be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o execution_n upon_o wicked_a offender_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v many_o law_n make_v by_o holy_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o especial_a charge_n to_o kill_v idolater_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o godless_a people_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v one_o law_n among_o many_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o in_o a_o epistle_n entitle_v ad_fw-la taurum_fw-la p._n p._n he_o say_v it_o please_v we_o that_o in_o all_o place_n &_o throughout_o every_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v out_o of_o hand_n shut_v up_o and_o liberty_n deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v access_n thither_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o will_v also_o and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o make_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o offend_v herein_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v man_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o do_v theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n by_o proclaim_a edict_n command_v in_o codice_fw-la theodosiano_fw-it do_fw-mi 2._o and_o valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n in_o codice_fw-la justiniano_n tit_n 11._o lib._n 1._o last_o without_o all_o controversy_n adulterer_n murderer_n rebel_n deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v right_o punish_v and_o not_o against_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o good_a right_n slay_v for_o they_o be_v deceiver_n blasphemer_n and_o manqueller_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n punish_v there_o must_v a_o great_a consideratibe_n have_v and_o observe_v first_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o error_n and_o last_o of_o the_o penalty_n for_o in_o person_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n because_o there_o be_v some_o standard_n bearer_n and_o heady_a grand_a captain_n which_o be_v stout_a hypocrite_n and_o full_a of_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi apt_a for_o to_o seduce_v who_o fall_v headlong_o without_o amendment_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n do_v with_o themselves_o draw_v other_o into_o danger_n they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o as_o plague_n to_o the_o church_n lest_o like_o a_o cancer_n they_o spread_v all_o over_o again_o there_o be_v some_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n make_v fool_n by_o other_o man_n which_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n nor_o stubborn_a stomach_n but_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v in_o time_n these_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o straightway_o condemn_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n moreover_o in_o erroneous_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o other_o some_o be_v some_o there_o be_v so_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o to_o be_v do_v some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v direct_o and_o open_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o time_n appense_v and_o resist_v but_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o accuse_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a truth_n convince_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o scripture_n allege_v then_o be_v it_o lawful_a most_o sharp_o to_o punish_v those_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n but_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a penalty_n must_v be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o offence_n consist_v in_o light_n and_o small_a error_n for_o some_o do_v err_v so_o that_o by_o their_o error_n god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o church_n not_o subvert_v nor_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o where_o by_o the_o way_n every_o one_o must_v think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o again_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v you_o not_o to_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o question_n furthermore_o in_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n they_o that_o err_v stubborn_o and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o keep_v other_o man_n in_o their_o error_n blasphemer_n troubler_n and_o subverter_n of_o church_n may_v by_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o which_o err_v must_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o life_n the_o thing_n that_o by_o threat_n and_o faultfinding_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o amend_v must_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sharp_a correction_n a_o mean_a in_o every_o thing_n be_v always_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o penalty_n by_o payment_n of_o money_n there_o be_v prison_n for_o they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lack_n of_o belief_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o infect_a other_o with_o their_o contagious_a disease_n there_o be_v also_o other_o mean_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o mar_v those_o that_o be_v sound_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o self_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o utter_o but_o that_o through_o repentance_n they_o may_v fall_v to_o amendment_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o judge_n wisdom_n shall_v by_o the_o circumstance_n make_v he_o perceive_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o naughty_a doctrine_n and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o malicious_a seducer_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o foolish_a light_n belief_n of_o silly_a seduce_a man_n ground_v upon_o simplicity_n and_o not_o envenom_a rancour_n earnest_a and_o diligent_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o late_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v already_o punishment_n commit_v and_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o it_o ought_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o admonish_v they_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v
but_o see_v it_o inhabit_v of_o most_o puissant_a nation_n moses_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o manner_n &_o mean_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o david_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o feel_v the_o peril_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n so_o that_o often_o than_o once_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o sundry_a torment_n so_o i_o say_v hope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o of_o thing_n not_o present_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o most_o assure_v look_v for_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o faith_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o very_a true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o now_o they_o hope_v perfect_o which_o do_v without_o doubt_v commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o to_o inherit_v life_n everlasting_a furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a &_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a by_o so_o much_o be_v hope_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a for_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o look_v for_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n expound_v faith_n by_o hope_n where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o hope_n do_v rest_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o &_o his_o infallible_a word_n be_v the_o object_n to_o our_o hope_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n call_v god_n our_o hope_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o 91._o psalm_n where_o the_o faithful_a cry_v thou_o be_v my_o hope_n oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v set_v thine_o house_n very_o high_a like_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o hope_n can_v be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a faith_n and_o express_v promise_n of_o god_n now_o since_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o well_o of_o thing_n temporal_a as_o eternal_a hope_v also_o be_v as_o well_o of_o thing_n transitory_a as_o everlasting_a and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n grace_n and_o not_o the_o power_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o hope_n be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o in_o our_o look_v after_o thing_n there_o be_v both_o groan_n and_o long_n for_o they_o temptation_n assail_v and_o urge_v we_o sore_o as_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o deem_v which_o be_v for_o a_o season_n defer_v or_o as_o though_o god_n know_v not_o our_o state_n &_o condition_n because_o he_o seem_v somewhile_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o neglect_v and_o not_o set_v by_o our_o earnest_a expectation_n wherefore_o our_o hope_n have_v need_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sound_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n overload_v howsoever_o with_o very_o weak_a infirmity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n defer_v his_o promise_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o long_o just_a either_o to_o neglect_v our_o calamity_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v more_o trouble_n on_o the_o back_n of_o we_o that_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o afflict_v then_o come_v hope_n which_o do_v her_o duty_n bid_v we_o pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n who_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hate_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o never_o fail_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o point_n deceive_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o everlasting_a goodness_n here_o now_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v never_o confound_v although_o he_o do_v delay_n very_o long_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o his_o healp_a hand_n the_o lord_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 430_o year_n do_v first_o come_v about_o before_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o yea_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o he_o lead_v they_o whole_a 40._o year_n about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o deliver_v the_o israelit_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o not_o till_o 70._o year_n be_v spend_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o also_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v his_o only_a son_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o send_v he_o till_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sainet_n must_v therefore_o still_o endure_v and_o always_o wait_v the_o lord_n good_a leisure_n because_o truth_n can_v possible_o fail_v they_o and_o all_o that_o hope_v in_o it_o be_v sure_o save_v david_n cry_v our_o father_n be_v hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v 〈…〉_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v they_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o mount_n zion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o temptation_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o phil._n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o affliction_n shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o 〈…〉_o to_o teach_v you_o how_o the_o faithful_a do_v behave_v themselves_o in_o sundry_a calamity_n for_o they_o despair_n not_o but_o confirm_v their_o heart_n with_o assure_a hope_n and_o suffer_v all_o evil_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n who_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v to_o add_v a_o few_o general_a consolation_n which_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o faithful_a induce_v they_o to_o patience_n in_o suffer_a calamity_n &_o cheer_v up_o their_o heavy_a spirit_n to_o all_o manner_n affliction_n first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o afflict_a weigh_v with_o himself_o from_o whence_o affliction_n 〈…〉_o come_v evil_a man_n the_o devil_n sickness_n &_o the_o world_n be_v they_o that_o afflict_v we_o but_o not_o without_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o satan_n can_v not_o trouble_v job_n neither_o in_o good_n or_o body_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v leave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o one_o farthing_n &_o one_o of_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v now_o god_n by_o who_o government_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v be_v not_o a_o god_n &_o a_o lord_n only_o but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o his_o will_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o we_o ward_n beside_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o all_o in_o order_n and_o just_o but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o the_o thing_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v good_a to_o we_o which_o happen_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o and_o herein_o do_v the_o child_n
they_o be_v simple_a and_o yet_o they_o pierce_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v soft_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o mischief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o ecclesiaste_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o the_o song_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o yet_o although_o flattery_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o favour_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o as_o a_o infect_v plague_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n into_o prince_n palace_n into_o judge_n court_n and_o every_o private_a house_n for_o like_o a_o allure_a mermaid_n it_o have_v a_o song_n that_o do_v delight_v our_o flesh_n for_o we_o like_o fool_n be_v blind_v with_o self_n love_n and_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o flattery_n and_o allurement_n do_v breed_v our_o destruction_n ezeâ—hiel_n blame_v great_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n and_o say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n peace_n people_n peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n which_o sow_v entice_a pillow_n under_o every_o elbow_n and_o put_v allute_a kercheife_n upon_o every_o head_n to_o hunt_v after_o &_o catch_v soul_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o teacher_n that_o delight_n more_o in_o lie_n and_o flattery_n than_o in_o sincere_a verity_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o they_o who_o ear_n do_v itch_v shall_v get_v they_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o plague_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o authority_n do_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v smite_v i_o friendly_a but_o the_o precious_a baulme_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o anoint_v my_o head_n and_o again_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o god._n commandment_n which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v express_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maydseruaunt_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n which_o word_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o five_o of_o deut_n â–ª_o do_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o field_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maydseruaunt_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o although_o in_o exod._n thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v set_v first_o in_o order_n now_o this_o make_v somewhat_o against_o they_o that_o divide_v this_o last_o precept_n into_o two_o commandment_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o as_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o this_o order_n thus_o invert_v in_o the_o set_n of_o it_o down_o in_o two_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o precept_n covet_v be_v especial_o forbid_v i_o mean_v evil_a long_n 〈…〉_o and_o corrupt_v desire_v for_o covet_v be_v a_o word_n indifferent_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o better_a as_o the_o worse_a signification_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v long_o after_o god_n and_o his_o law_n i_o have_v wish_v for_o say_v he_o oh_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o we_o must_v here_o therefore_o be_v able_a with_o discretion_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o that_o good_a affection_n which_o god_n do_v first_o create_v in_o man_n and_o that_o other_o motion_n the_o root_n of_o evil_n that_o grow_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o corruption_n from_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n there_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n a_o certain_a good_a appetite_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v not_o so_o hungry_a that_o hunger_n do_v pain_n his_o empty_a bowel_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o plague_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o a_o certain_a sweet_a and_o delectable_a appetite_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n he_o do_v with_o a_o certain_a holy_a desire_n both_o love_n and_o long_o after_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v and_o place_v before_o he_o and_o this_o good_a appetite_n or_o desire_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v both_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n good_a at_o the_o first_o yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v in_o man_n certain_a natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v and_o such_o like_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n unless_o by_o corruption_n of_o original_a vice_n they_o pass_v the_o bound_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o this_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n desire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o d_o part_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o covet_v of_o evil_a thing_n this_o concupiscence_n be_v translate_v from_o adam_n into_o we_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o offspring_n of_o original_a sin_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o he_o adspring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whordome_n theft_n false_a witness_n bearinge_v despiteful_a speakig_n these_o be_v they_o that_o do_v defile_v the_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v altogether_o as_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v while_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o &_o entice_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n concupiscence_n therefore_o be_v a_o moti-on_a or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o concupiscence_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o very_a blot_n out_o or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o disease_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o member_n which_o be_v by_o use_n call_v evil_a affection_n secondary_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o three_o it_o be_v augment_v if_o we_o consent_v and_o seek_v after_o counsel_n to_o commit_v the_o crime_n and_o last_o if_o the_o consent_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o be_v it_o great_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n now_o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n though_o by_o degree_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o touch_v which_o i_o will_v by_o god_n sufferance_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n which_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o pureness_n of_o god_n law_n and_o majesty_n be_v that_o very_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o this_o law_n condemn_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o such_o motion_n disease_n blemish_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n by_o forbid_v they_o in_o this_o law_n do_v flat_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n
jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o thief_n be_v thoroughe_o faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o after_o this_o request_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o inquisition_n what_o his_o work_v be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v what_o work_v he_o will_v do_v after_o this_o faith_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n both_o justify_v and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o paradise_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a furthermore_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n make_v faith_n always_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v not_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o chastity_n or_o wisdom_n or_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v most_o plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o so_o forth_o with_o many_o other_o say_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ambrose_n roman_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapiters_n do_v say_v they_o be_v free_o justify_v say_v saint_n paul_n because_o when_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_o again_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o lay_v the_o law_n aside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v covenant_v that_o without_o labour_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o their_o maker_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n treat_v chrysosperm_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o say_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o which_o work_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v by_o good_a proof_n show_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v without_o work_n do_v both_o live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n without_o faith_n have_v obtain_v life_n but_o the_o thief_n believe_v only_o and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o whereas_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v object_n that_o he_o want_v time_n to_o live_v just_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_v i_o answer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o but_o this_o only_o i_o stick_v to_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v &_o save_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a and_o have_v neglect_v faith_n and_o work_v he_o have_v undoubted_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o the_o only_a end_n and_o argument_n whereat_o i_o now_o shoot_v be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o work_v of_o themselves_o do_v never_o save_v any_o worker_n that_o wrought_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n cornelius_n these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o quarellinge_n and_o jangle_n otherwise_o i_o can_v allege_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o tedâ—ors_n unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v nor_o same_o to_o be_v endless_a in_o a_o evident_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o question_n annex_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o summary_o say_v somewhat_o of_o merit_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o lest_o any_o man_n thinck_v irreligious_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v thereby_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n the_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o unacquainted_a 〈…〉_o term_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o our_o merit_n worker_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o meritorious_a work_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereunto_o both_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o be_v of_o duty_n give_v as_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o that_o signification_n i_o say_v it_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n too_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v our_o work_v deserve_v since_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o plead_v their_o merit_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n cry_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v i_o self_n my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o self_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a he_o shall_v prove_v i_o a_o wicked_a doer_n if_o i_o wash_v i_o self_n with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o at_o the_o well_o yet_o shall_v thou_o dip_v i_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o my_o own_o garment_n shall_v defile_v i_o david_n cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v the_o master_n thank_v the_o servant_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o cry_v i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n the_o phariscie_a be_v great_o blame_v which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o will_v needs_o boast_n of_o his_o merit_n also_o and_o nabuchodonosor_n feel_v no_o little_a plague_n for_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o art_n industry_n power_n and_o virtue_n by_o how_o much_o a_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a off_o which_o be_v persuade_v &_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n have_v deserve_v or_o earn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o you_o make_v void_a of_o the_o stipend_n of_o good_a woror_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v perform_v now_o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n even_o as_o also_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v threaten_v terrible_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n do_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v now_o &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o we_o
the_o sense_n be_v sound_o uncorrupted_a and_o well_o weigh_v he_o attribute_v free_a will_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o power_n i_o will_v here_o cite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v this_o one_o testimony_n only_o out_o of_o all_o his_o write_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la et_fw-fr gratia_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a unless_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o which_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o when_o every_o one_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o deliverer_n aid_v but_o so_o rather_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v his_o deliverer_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v present_o say_v to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o and_o very_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o our_o brother_n florus_n i_o find_v this_o faith_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n for_o here_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v needs_o understand_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o without_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o thought_n will_n love_n or_o deed_n not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o show_n or_o teach_v of_o grace_n man_n shall_v no_o more_o but_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o very_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o grace_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n touch_v free_a will_n of_o which_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n again_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v and_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o to_o all_o penitent_n the_o affection_n sense_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v even_o the_o very_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o old_a adam_n together_o with_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o also_o convict_v of_o impiety_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v never_o admit_v their_o affection_n into_o their_o counsel_n but_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o and_o continual_o study_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v yea_o &_o with_o prayer_n to_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o heavenly_a guide_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v we_o may_v perceive_v judge_v speak_v and_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o omit_v or_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o grand_a pattern_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v reform_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o good_a work_v to_o godward_o but_o now_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o right_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o put_v you_o off_o also_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n fierceness_n maliciousenesse_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a &_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n modesty_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o point_n will_v be_v more_o express_v &_o plain_a unto_o the_o hearer_n now_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o old_a repentance_n man_n be_v what_o the_o new_a man_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o penitent_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o wit_v those_o rehearse_v virtue_n or_o those_o office_n of_o life_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n fear_v or_o reverence_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o faith_n hope_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n well_o do_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o innocence_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n john_n baptist_n require_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n for_o in_o saint_n luke_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o mercenary_a or_o garrison_n soldier_n what_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o even_o now_o recite_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o esaie_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n rehearse_v up_o none_o other_o fruit_n than_o those_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o agrippa_n and_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v sorrow_n which_o be_v to_o godward_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v soarie_a to_o godward_o how_o much_o carefulness_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n now_o this_o carefulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v
be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n comprehend_v in_o no_o place_n but_o present_a every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a solomon_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n 8._o of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a than_o be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n or_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n which_o know_v his_o very_a heart_n as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a patron_n as_o these_o man_n call_v they_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v their_o power_n spread_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v allthing_n or_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v &_o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n &_o shall_v cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o although_o by_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v creature_n still_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o be_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o one_o prick_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n true_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o their_o vow_n and_o make_v their_o petition_n so_o that_o he_o very_o which_o hear_v must_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o in_o a_o very_a moment_n &_o not_o at_o sundry_a season_n or_o degree_n of_o time_n know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n also_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n unto_o all_o which_o as_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v do_v so_o the_o only_a god_n that_o know_v all_o &_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o only_o &_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o wot_v well_o what_o the_o defender_n of_o heavenly_a patroness_n or_o saint_n object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o yet_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o most_o lightsome_a look_a glass_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v a_o under-knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n &_o also_o help_v we_o but_o this_o imagination_n or_o forgery_n in_o all_o point_v doubtful_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o celestial_a saint_n the_o scripture_n do_v rather_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o in_o isaiah_n the_o people_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o thou_o oh_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v 63._o we_o not_o yet_o thou_o oh_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n if_o than_o the_o patriarch_n so_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o grant_v or_o point_v out_o that_o know_v what_o we_o do_v &_o that_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n true_a doubtless_o be_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n 27._o have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o parent_n forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o tell_v or_o do_v they_o care_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v we_o wherewith_o t_o david_n hold_v himself_o thorough_o content_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v charge_n over_o i_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr josias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o mischief_n or_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o israelitish_n people_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a life_n the_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o participate_v light_n and_o endless_a joy_n or_o gladness_n they_o know_v none_o of_o our_o affair_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v know_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o government_n now_o be_v that_o also_o most_o certain_a that_o invocation_n spring_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10._o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o who_o be_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v also_o call_v but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o on_o he_o only_o do_v we_o call_v for_o where_o so_o ever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o neither_o might_n so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n in_o that_o solemn_a form_n and_o order_n of_o invocation_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v by_o any_o mean_n unto_o patroness_n or_o saintes_n the_o only_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n tremble_v god_n and_o quake_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o who_o may_v seem_v worthy_a in_o himself_o to_o appear_v and_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o just_a and_o the_o most_o terrible_a god_n here_o therefore_o some_o supply_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o patronship_n or_o intercession_n of_o celestial_a saint_n by_o who_o mediation_n and_o make_v way_n before_o we_o passage_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o god._n but_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o thereunto_o have_v annex_v most_o ample_a or_o large_a promise_n so_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n add_v thereunto_o a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v 16._o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o full_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 14._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o these_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o by_o or_o in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o faithful_a what_o so_o ever_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n who_o doubt_v now_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o he_o which_o promise_v what_o need_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n of_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mediation_n we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o he_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o seek_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n
history_n declare_v more_o large_o of_o this_o king_n christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v 16._o the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n 23_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n &_o he_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o god._n kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o realm_n &_o dominion_n subject_v to_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n as_o principality_n empire_n power_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n itself_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o micheas_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v 4._o over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o zion_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o in_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v keep_v &_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o endue_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a with_o diverse_a grace_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 24._o &_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n &_o felicity_n which_o god_n death_n communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n comeye_v 25._o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thief_n even_o at_o point_n of_o death_n make_v his_o praâ—er_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n â–ª_o again_o since_o you_o gospel_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o time_n to_o translate_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o that_o other_o that_o be_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o unadvised_o call_v of_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o cap._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o power_n or_o administration_n of_o god_n reign_v therein_o that_o be_v preserve_v govern_v &_o glorify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o but_o only_o one_o for_o there_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o one_o king_n christ_n only_o one_o church_n â—_o life_n â—uerlasting_a but_o his_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o dispensation_n 〈…〉_o two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o you_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o iâ—_z the_o high_a &_o omnipotent_a have_v &_o execute_v over_o all_o creature_n visible_a &_o invisible_a â—oste_o just_a rule_n and_o equal_v pours_z will_z they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a second_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o in_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o two_o way_n consider_v for_o either_o it_o be_v earthly_a &_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o â—arth_n therefore_o call_v earthly_a as_o though_o it_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthly_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n persia_n alexander_n or_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a on_o this_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n while_o it_o â—â—eth_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o live_v not_o a_o earthly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v it_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v &_o rise_v seven_o time_n 24._o in_o a_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o 7._o live_v in_o this_o world_n our_o king_n &_o lord_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v kingdom_n whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v continual_a repentance_n and_o endeavour_n then selue_o to_o thing_n of_o more_o perfectness_n for_o they_o frame_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n &_o prince_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o move_v their_o heart_n 1._o and_o give_v strength_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o follow_v that_o be_v good_a for_o true_o our_o king_n reign_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o god._n as_o for_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n yea_o &_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o joinâ—t-heires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o true_o do_v our_o lord_n reign_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n gather_v in_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o which_o name_n they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o speak_v so_o subtile_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v or_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o understand_v nâ—t_v that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v gather_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o ambition_n fly_v seek_v after_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n clere_a himself_o of_o this_o crime_n show_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o tiberius_n caesar_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o arm_n and_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o 18._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o &_o therefore_o they_o fight_v not_o for_o i_o to_o place_v main_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n tiberius_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v mye_o voice_n as_o therefore_o christ_n by_o truth_n not_o by_o lie_v deceit_n and_o crafty_a practice_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v both_o retain_v &_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o embrace_v truth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o of_o the_o commonalty_n all_o these_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o serve_v their_o high_a prince_n here_o nevertheless_o we_o express_o add_v y_fw-es king_n can_v not_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
thing_n do_v require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o likewise_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o leave_v physical_a or_o natural_a point_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o duty_n and_o profession_n save_v that_o we_o will_v so_o far_o deal_v in_o they_o as_o we_o can_v want_v they_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o neither_o move_v curious_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v curious_a head_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v always_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v unto_o they_o more_o apt_o speak_v for_o they_o always_o stagger_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o yet_o doubt_n they_o nevor_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v find_v they_o search_v after_o other_o &_o many_o more_o &_o subtle_a matter_n than_o they_o understand_v but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o godly_o &_o religious_o rest_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o they_o touch_v that_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o we_o &_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o all_o anima_fw-la that_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o live_a thing_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n worm_n &_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v reckon_v three_o kind_n or_o part_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v for_o instruction_n sake_n or_o three_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr soul_n vegetative_a which_o work_v in_o plant_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n sensitive_a which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n vegetative_a &_o it_o give_v life_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n &_o feel_v there_o be_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v which_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o power_n or_o ability_n and_o comprehend_v both_o y_fw-es other_o hereof_o life_n anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o breath_n which_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o let_v go_v again_o &_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o live_a creature_n thus_o we_o read_v anima_fw-la eius_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n say_v saul_n to_o david_n because_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thine_o eye_n this_o day_n the_o grecian_n call_v 20._o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o draw_v breath_n it_o refresh_v the_o hebrician_n call_v it_o naephaeseh_n of_o comfort_v again_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v life_n yea_o even_o for_o any_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o work_v with_o a_o spirit_n 20._o or_o that_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v likewise_o in_o paul_n we_o read_v let_v every_o 13._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o again_o in_o genesis_n the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n &_o take_v the_o substance_n or_o good_n 14._o to_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n for_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v that_o whole_a man_n rehearse_v the_o noble_a part_n so_o by_o flesh_n also_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a base_a part_n moreover_o since_o man_n &_o also_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o appetitive_a or_o desire_a soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o affection_n will_v desire_v or_o lust_n for_o â—esire_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n in_o dutch_a sy_n werdend_v iron_n 7._o glu_v nâ—t_a buffen_n noither_o shall_v their_o belly_n be_v fill_v last_o anima_fw-la y_fw-mi soul_n signify_v y_fw-fr reasonable_a soul_n of_o man._n man._n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v god_n assist_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o here_o i_o can_v dissemble_v that_o among_o very_o famous_a writer_n there_o be_v controversy_n de_n anima_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o diverse_a and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n mind_n between_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o live_v and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n we_o understand_v which_o thing_n lactantius_n say_v in_o his_o eighteen_o i_o de_fw-fr opisiâ—â—o_fw-la dei._n i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o very_o soul_n well_o have_v the_o schoose_v definition_n define_v utter_v these_o word_n in_o yâ—_n 15._o cha_z we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o ma_fw-fr as_o jacobus_n &_o certain_a of_o the_o syrian_n write_v one_o natural_a whereby_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o minister_v reason_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o both_o quicken_v the_o body_n with_o his_o fellowship_n &_o order_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o altogether_o soul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o sun_n as_o also_o we_o live_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n furthermore_o what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v the_o wise_a head_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o one_o agreement_n define_v for_o they_o so_o differ_v y_fw-es a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v two_o which_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v opinion_n not_o a_o few_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o what_o do_v not_o the_o old_a interpreter_n â—f_o the_o scripture_n doubt_o proceed_v in_o define_v the_o soul_n lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la deny_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o absolute_a definition_n wherein_o his_o nature_n may_v be_v express_v thorough_o &_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o that_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o might_n after_o a_o sort_n bâ—_z shadow_v out_o and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n or_o action_n thereof_o &_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v there_o be_v some_o therefore_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n one_o there_o be_v which_o describe_v it_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v couple_v do_v live_v make_v apt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o love_n and_o hereby_o meet_a to_o be_v join_v within_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n another_o define_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o understanding_n spirit_n one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n neither_o die_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v immortal_a cassiodore_n define_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o deed_n and_o immortal_a we_o will_v setdown_o a_o description_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v weigh_v &_o consider_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o direct_v &_o rule_v this_o our_o whole_a discourse_n the_o soul_n
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
thing_n in_o deed_n be_v sensible_a howbeit_o they_o have_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n so_o baptism_n be_v minister_v under_o a_o sensible_a element_n namely_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o 3._o the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bodiless_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o gift_n bare_a naked_a and_o bodiless_a according_a to_o thy_o nature_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o have_v he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o sensible_a sign_n &_o substance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o my_o stay_n but_o because_o i_o see_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n similitude_n allegory_n and_o figurative_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o nicodemus_n touch_v heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v where_o he_o by_o hide_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o air_n wind_n and_o water_n etc_n etc_n reason_v say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 3._o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o call_v earthly_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n figure_v to_o we_o under_o earthly_a sign_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o air_n &_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n naked_o deliver_v to_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o imagination_n without_o similitude_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n do_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o some_o dark_a and_o covert_a sign_n of_o earthly_a thing_n then_o when_o it_o be_v naked_o &_o spiritual_o indeed_o deliver_v that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o thing_n not_o much_o unlike_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n find_v out_o or_o institute_v than_o for_o demonstration_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v become_v more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o mark_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a aptness_n proportion_n or_o as_o cicero_n term_v it_o a_o convenience_n or_o fit_a agreement_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v by_o their_o sign_n that_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o without_o this_o analogy_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v but_o this_o analogy_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a offer_v to_o the_o beholder_n without_o any_o labour_n at_o all_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o manifest_v by_o example_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v thorough_o sacrament_n weigh_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o extol_v with_o praise_n the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o only_o open_a unto_o we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o man_n infirmity_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n stutte_v and_o stammar_n with_o we_o while_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o dullness_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n and_o cover_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o earthly_a symbol_n or_o sign_n thereby_o most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n evident_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o this_o same_o institution_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o compare_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n together_o for_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o sign_n and_o word_n together_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o two_o most_o noble_a sense_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n hear_v and_o see_v may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o vehement_o move_v and_o forcible_o provoke_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o volume_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n old_a &_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o show_v among_o they_o very_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o example_n again_o as_o in_o make_v league_n or_o in_o confirm_v promise_n in_o earnest_n covenant_n and_o weighty_a matter_n man_n use_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o truth_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v add_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v wherewith_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o rare_a or_o strange_a unto_o he_o man_n swear_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v certain_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o promise_n yea_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o mean_v most_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n among_o they_o of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o league_n or_o covenant_n to_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o divide_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o between_o the_o piece_n so_o divide_v testify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v in_o their_o league_n or_o covenant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n make_v or_o renew_v a_o league_n 15._o with_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o of_o genesis_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n a_o she_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o they_o three_o year_n old_a and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o lay_v every_o piece_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o which_o when_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n or_o firebrand_n go_v between_o the_o say_a piece_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v of_o a_o certainty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o league_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o true_a lord_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o &_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v then_o what_o wonder_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n under_o visible_a thing_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v touch_v the_o kind_n &_o number_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o writer_n special_o of_o late_a time_n for_o amoung_a the_o old_a and_o ancient_a this_o question_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o well_o know_v perfect_v principle_n draw_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
grace_n that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v grace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o instrument_n pipe_n &_o certain_a conduit_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o cause_n of_o grace_n also_o which_o have_v force_v to_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o give_v grace_n they_o seem_v true_o to_o have_v suck_v grace_n that_o error_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wrongful_o understand_v for_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o wholesome_a &_o happy_a than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o promise_v these_o give_v but_o s._n augustinement_n to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o also_o against_o faustus_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o our_o sacrament_n token_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o perform_v wherefore_o upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a thing_n but_o we_o do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a i_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_v more_o lightsome_a and_o more_o beautiful_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o sign_n to_o a_o end_n wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a signification_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a but_o if_o augustine_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o these_o man_n do_v favour_n and_o follow_v will_v not_o godliness_n itself_o persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o clean_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n testament_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n touch_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o christ_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o either_o church_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o only_a live_a god_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o either_o people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o large_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o 8._o decade_n and_o three_o sermon_n i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o the_o full_a now_o that_o i_o have_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v these_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o conclude_v not_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o which_o always_o have_v one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n set_v forth_o for_o all_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o faith_n one_o church_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a one_o church_n therefore_o have_v they_o also_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n save_v that_o we_o be_v give_v under_o other_o sign_n and_o for_o that_o through_o the_o revelation_n ot_fw-mi the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v more_o lightsome_a and_o manifest_a i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n call_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o baptise_a which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o anon_o he_o add_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_a chapter_n to_o the_o coloss_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a or_o make_v perfect_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v mark_v as_o elsewhere_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n or_o thoroughe_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o god_o which_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o many_o place_n in_o aurel._n august_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o like_a howsoever_o our_o one_o adversary_n do_v father_n upon_o augustine_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o of_o their_o own_o bring_n in_o for_o he_o lib._n 2._o count_n literas_fw-la petil._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o out_o ward_v token_n diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o upon_o this_o place_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v manna_n do_v signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v this_o bread_n those_o be_v sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v equal_a the_o like_a word_n thou_o may_v read_v lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichÄ™um_fw-la cap._n 13._o 16._o 17._o and_o again_o tract_n in_o joan_n 45._o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o now_o that_o be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o anon_o in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v all_o one_o faith_n so_o in_o diverse_a sign_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n because_o word_n change_v their_o sound_n by_o time_n and_o true_o word_n be_v nothing_o buâ—_n sign_n for_o in_o that_o they_o signify_v they_o be_v word_n take_v a_o way_n the_o signification_n from_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a noise_n therefore_o all_o word_n be_v signification_n do_v not_o these_o that_o minister_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o old_a law_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o no_v we_o believe_v be_v prophesy_v before_o hand_n by_o they_o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v come_v also_o upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n the_o same_o not_o in_o likeness_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v figure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rock_n but_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o they_o all_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v all_o very_o do_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o
reach_v far_o many_o thing_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o length_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v this_o be_v also_o in_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o baptise_v &_o what_o the_o baptiser_n work_v of_o the_o last_o i_o will_v work_v speak_v first_o the_o baptiser_n give_v visible_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v invisible_o regenerate_v and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o seal_v the_o regeneration_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o even_o he_o only_o give_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o may_v express_o declare_v do_v diligent_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o ministry_n for_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptise_v in_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptise_v by_o power_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o servant_n to_o give_v his_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o steed_n &_o can_v translate_v or_o remove_v from_o himself_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o place_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v as_o great_a force_n to_o baptism_n be_v translate_v or_o remove_v into_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v hang_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v settle_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o cry_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v man_n will_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paul_n therefore_o baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o the_o power_n and_o again_o john_n baptist_n learn_v by_o the_o dove_n upon_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_a unto_o a_o 1._o dove_n and_o tariestil_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o oh_o dove_n let_v not_o deceiver_n seduce_v thou_o which_o say_v we_o baptise_v oh_o dove_n acknowledge_v what_o the_o dove_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o power_n by_o who_o ministry_n thou_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o simplicity_n for_o simplicity_n especial_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o dove_n john_n learned_a by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v aught_o to_o baptise_v the_o donatist_n contend_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o effect_n which_o a_o lewd_a live_a minister_n or_o defile_v with_o wicked_a vice_n do_v administer_v against_o these_o augustine_n grave_o dispute_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n say_v see_v how_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o who_o he_o baptise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v so_o much_o which_o be_v baptize_v than_o god_n sanctify_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o minister_n unknown_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n but_o far_o from_o we_o be_v this_o madness_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v right_o wise_a because_o that_o grace_n belong_v always_o to_o god_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o the_o ministry_n only_o commit_v unto_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o work_v with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a god_o work_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o invisible_a grace_n herein_o let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o us._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la ca._n 49._o do_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a sermon_n next_o before_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o here_o be_v a_o question_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o middewive_n baptise_v whether_o woman_n midwife_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o infante_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n aught_o and_o may_v babtise_v we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o baptise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n say_v paul_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v 2._o authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_n cor._n 14._o &_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n law_n man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o god_n for_o tertulliin_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o babtise_v nor_o to_o offer_v neither_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n this_o also_o be_v read_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o aurelius_n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salome_n in_o cypress_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o confute_v martion_n say_v he_o also_o give_v woman_n leave_v &_o licence_n to_o baptise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o quintilian_n and_o peputian_a heretic_n he_o also_o reason_v against_o the_o heretic_n collyridiani_n say_v if_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o regular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n than_o marie_n ought_v rather_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o carry_v in_o she_o own_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n the_o heavenly_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o womb_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o marvellous_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o she_o to_o baptise_v otherwise_o her_o son_n may_v have_v be_v rather_o baptize_v of_o she_o than_o of_o john_n the_o same_o author_n add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o order_n of_o woman_n minister_v call_v women-deacons_a but_o not_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o reverence_v sake_n of_o womenkind_n or_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o bathe_v or_o visit_v or_o for_o affection_n and_o travel_v whereas_o they_o object_n the_o example_n of_o sephora_n the_o madianite_n circumcise_v wife_n of_o moses_n which_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o do_v establish_v no_o common_a law_n as_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o delbora_n make_v not_o all_o woman_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v
unto_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god._n furthermore_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o 3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ourward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o parable_n of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familiar_a for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v etc_n etc_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o he_o add_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o whole_a disputation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a &_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pour_v into_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v earthly_a for_o by_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o shadow_v out_o to_o man_n be_v gross_a of_o understanding_n &_o earthly_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o lay_v it_o open_a as_o it_o be_v even_o â—â—_o the_o view_v of_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o water_n &_o air_n oftentimes_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o water_n and_o the_o air_n in_o body_n be_v marvellous_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o change_v purify_v and_o quicken_v etc_n etc_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o afterward_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o expound_v a_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o all_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o water_n have_v understand_v sacramental_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a baptism_n we_o also_o receive_v this_o interpretation_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n as_o also_o in_o babe_n or_o infant_n so_o that_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o stubborn_o with_o s._n august_n to_o condemn_v infant_n by_o this_o place_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o 20._o like_o error_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o therefore_o after_o this_o same_o order_n he_o place_v these_o two_o sentence_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n very_o thou_o will_v condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o infant_n but_o if_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v admit_v a_o convenient_a interpretation_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rigorous_a &_o obstinate_a in_o another_o &_o the_o like_a place_n &_o cause_n not_o disagreeable_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o in_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o not_o himself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n to_o a_o layman_n he_o think_v it_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v godly_o speak_v the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o layman_n ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v or_o do_v again_o but_o how_o much_o better_o and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v let_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n pas_fw-fr which_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o hold_v opinion_n the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n their_o parent_n procure_v it_o as_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v &_o that_o too_o too_o speedy_a &_o sudden_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o augustine_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a infant_n for_o not_o be_v baptise_a neither_o know_v true_o what_o he_o may_v certain_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la etc_n etc_n ca._n 9_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n promise_v to_o infant_n unbaptized_a as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o felicity_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v between_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o whereupon_o also_o the_o infant_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n between_o the_o profane_a &_o holy_a ground_n and_o again_o the_o same_o aug._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 8._o write_v that_o those_o infant_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o easy_a damnation_n and_o immediate_o be_v add_v which_o of_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o i_o can_v describe_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o no_o body_n than_o to_o be_v there_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierome_n 28._o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o little_a infant_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o drive_v into_o narrow_a straight_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v here_o also_o may_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o dispute_v upon_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o touch_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o then_o baptism_n be_v fulfil_v invisible_o when_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o visible_a baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o infant_n depart_v by_o to_o to_o timely_a death_n baptism_n be_v invisible_o perform_v since_o that_o not_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v exclude_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o visible_a baptism_n and_o since_o very_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v grant_v that_o any_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n without_o baptism_n in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n acquit_v the_o infant_n now_o new_o bear_v from_o guiltiness_n but_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v this_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v both_o in_o time_n past_a &_o our_o age_n there_o have_v be_v bitter_a jar_v pelagius_n in_o time_n pass_v deny_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o before_o pelagius_n time_n auxentius_n arianus_n with_o his_o sectary_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n barnard_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o of_o sathan_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n deny_v it_o likewise_o but_o the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
be_v altogether_o perish_v in_o the_o captivity_n furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o school_n master_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o daily_a study_n towards_o they_o but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o repair_v school_n and_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o jostas_n who_o be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v into_o many_o kingdom_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o whether_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v carry_v they_o erect_v school_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v than_o they_o often_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n that_o at_o what_o time_n saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judeâ—_n and_o galilee_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o asia_n but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o do_v sometime_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n 2._o religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 22._o saint_n paul_n recite_v of_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n he_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamalieles_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n under_o gamaliel_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 6._o college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenians_n alexandrines_n cilician_n and_o asians_n this_o use_n of_o school_n continue_v until_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o asce_fw-la nsion_n into_o the_o heaven_n almost_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n deprave_a christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n he_o himself_o scholes_z institute_v the_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o other_o call_v there_o unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n choose_a man_n i_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o two_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o company_n sopater_n of_o berrhoe_n luke_n of_o antioch_n mark_v of_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n sylva_n or_o syluanus_n caius_n and_o timothy_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n titus_n and_o linus_n crescens_n and_o epaphras_n archippus_n and_o philemon_n epaphroditus_n and_o artemas_n and_o many_o other_o he_o have_v also_o commend_v most_o diligent_o unto_o good_a man_n the_o studious_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o liberality_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o and_o write_v unto_o titus_n bring_v diligent_o say_v he_o 3._o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o that_o a_o apostolic_a school_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n eusebius_n also_o of_o caesarea_n abundant_o witness_v what_o noble_a school_n be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o renown_v church_n and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a when_o time_n serve_v in_o a_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_o ecclesiastical_a school_n also_o degenerate_v into_o abbay_n or_o into_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o ministry_n we_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o school_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o which_o school_n good_a art_n may_v be_v exercise_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a tong_n of_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o these_o moderate_o know_v &_o direct_v unto_o the_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v wit_n wear_v and_o wax_v old_a in_o diverse_a art_n and_o discipline_n howbeit_o not_o once_o meddle_v or_o enure_v with_o holy_a exercise_n and_o study_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v too_o much_o glut_v with_o profane_a study_n will_v also_o leave_v to_o contemn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o thing_n plain_a barbarous_a a_o man_n also_o may_v find_v some_o wit_n so_o busy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v master_n of_o building_n than_o governor_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o creep_v into_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o astronomer_n heaven_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_v saint_n any_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n as_o for_o those_o that_o meddle_v overmuch_o with_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o khetoricke_n never_o attain_v unto_o any_o end_n nor_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n common_o they_o become_v contentious_a and_o brawl_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o arrogant_a controller_n unto_o who_o nothing_o sém_v to_o be_v neat_o and_o apt_o enough_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tune_v to_o their_o great_a conceive_v head_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o prescript_n rule_v that_o they_o swarm_n not_o there_o from_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n breadth_n these_o man_n snarl_v and_o entangle_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o doltish_a disputation_n puff_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_a controversy_n take_v upon_o they_o most_o arrogant_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n do_n &_o say_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a they_o snap_v at_o they_o and_o malicious_o cavil_v against_o they_o be_v rather_o vain_a babbler_n than_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n who_o spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o debate_n contention_n variance_n strise_n and_o division_n at_o and_o into_o the_o church_n against_o these_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o speak_v 6._o for_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o add_v there_o upon_o this_o teach_v and_o exhort_v who_o so_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o hold_v not_o himself_o content_v with_o the_o healthful_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o question_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n whereof_o grow_v hatred_n strife_n slander_n evil_a suspicion_n vain_a conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o heart_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o true_o it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o scholes_z the_o church_n when_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o plainness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o turn_v their_o eye_n a_o other_o way_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o